that_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n again_o these_o expression_n that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o both_o one_o god_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v real_a relation_n in_o that_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v person_n as_o heb._n 1._o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n which_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o father_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v and_o that_o the_o son_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o so_o lively_a and_o express_o represent_v his_o person_n must_v be_v a_o person_n also_o have_v this_o from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n must_v also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o both_o yet_o different_a from_o they_o both_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o same_o incommunicable_a property_n yet_o he_o who_o proceed_v must_v differ_v from_o those_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v differ_v from_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o for_o their_o operation_n we_o may_v find_v here_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o concur_v joint_o yet_o some_o way_n different_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o can_v be_v to_o another_o as_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v allanerly_a the_o son_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v these_o be_v call_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o their_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o among_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n simple_o whether_o in_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n they_o joint_o concur_v the_o father_n creat_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o expression_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v joh._n 14.26_o and_o 16.7_o gal._n 4.6_o to_o the_o three_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v so_o often_o insist_v on_o here_o and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v through_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v question_v of_o late_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o i_o say_v this_o of_o late_o be_v question_v by_o socinus_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o a_o boundless_a untolerable_a toleration_n for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v most_o sacred_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v call_v apostolic_a nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n do_v manifest_a but_o this_o engine_n the_o devil_n drive_v first_o to_o make_v the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n indifferent_a that_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v opposer_n to_o quarrel_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o they_o itself_o but_o we_o conceive_v whatever_o it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o christ_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v shake_v will_v overturn_v christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o rigid_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n but_o to_o so_o much_o clearness_n in_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fundamental_a we_o think_v arise_v clear_o from_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o that_o without_o it_o that_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o all_o worship_n can_v neither_o be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o nor_o worship_v right_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o person_n and_o as_o such_o have_v propose_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v 2._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v overturn_v be_v fundamental_a but_o this_o be_v such_o for_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o take_v away_o the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o do_v enervat_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o on_o the_o former_a account_n the_o true_a god_n be_v otherwise_o conceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v make_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a if_o this_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o worship_n require_v this_o see_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v particular_a and_o express_a mention_v of_o these_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a soldier_n shall_v be_v lift_v and_o enrol_v and_o so_o we_o may_v account_v of_o all_o after-worship_n see_v god_n require_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o see_v these_o three_o equal_o witness_n from_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o which_o three_o be_v one_o can_v their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v as_o of_o three_o or_o can_v they_o be_v account_v as_o one_o god_n without_o this_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n engage_v unto_o in_o baptism_n or_o one_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v receive_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o can_v any_o think_v but_o its_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o fundamental_o to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v who_o operation_n they_o feel_v who_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n it_o may_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o tender_a soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apprehend_v this_o object_n right_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v disquiet_v while_o their_o mind_n be_v unstable_a concern_v this_o there_o be_v need_v here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o worship_n to_o that_o object_n if_o we_o take_v up_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v know_v he_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o do_v job_n 11.8_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v foot_v in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o come_v before_o this_o god_n with_o fear_n reverence_n holy_a admiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o affection_n and_o qualification_n as_o a_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o this_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n who_o believe_v this_o truth_n of_o one_o infinite_a god_n and_o three_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v up_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a in_o their_o worship_v and_o have_v become_a effect_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v disquiet_v themselves_o by_o pore_v too_o curious_o on_o the_o object_n worship_v except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o transform_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o aim_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n that_o do_v work_v this_o but_o the_o real_a through_o and_o near_o impression_n of_o the_o general_a which_o be_v reveal_v clear_o in_o his_o word_n we_o will_v therefore_o commend_v these_o three_o in_o worship_n 1._o that_o folk_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o general_a with_o the_o solid_a faith_n
turk_n love_n their_o mahomet_n baal_n prophet_n their_o baal_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o life_n now_o may_v not_o one_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o one_o may_v love_v mahomet_n or_o their_o idol_n this_o argument_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o forcited_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v love_v christ_n real_o for_o kind_n pag._n 236_o 237._o and_o will_v not_o this_o â—ame_n hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o more_o even_o in_o a_o humane_a respect_n for_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o be_v and_o worth_n of_o mahomet_n jupiter_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v one_o that_o former_o love_v mahomet_n or_o jupiter_n above_o all_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o historical_a faith_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v of_o and_o love_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o he_o do_v former_o love_n mahomet_n or_o his_o idol_n can_v that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v sincere_a love_n because_o the_o object_n be_v change_v suppose_v still_o no_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n nor_o intrinsick_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o kind_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n foresay_a this_o act_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n suppose_v he_o to_o love_n god_n now_o as_o former_o he_o do_v his_o idol_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o such_o act_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n upon_o special_a and_o singular_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v account_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o reality_n as_o to_o their_o actual_a esteem_v of_o god_n above_o all_o yet_o still_o be_v without_o sincerity_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o god_n be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o love_n acceptable_a to_o he_o four_o may_v not_o one_o have_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o he_o and_o from_o particular_a favour_n receive_v from_o he_o suppose_v of_o health_n freedom_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o man_n may_v love_v another_o especial_o his_o benefactor_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o idol_n now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o man_n have_v know_v and_o love_a christ_n thus_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o can_v that_o have_v prove_v that_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n again_o we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o faith_n for_o that_o one_o may_v trust_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n above_o all_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o many_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a yet_o be_v it_o also_o clear_a that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v other_o qualification_n concur_v in_o its_o act_n as_o such_o the_o first_o act_v on_o he_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o thereof_o the_o other_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o offer_v and_o as_o such_o it_o receive_v he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o its_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o offer_n of_o special_a grace_n so_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o main_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n above_o all_o can_v be_v deny_v especial_o by_o this_o author_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o he_o as_o be_v insinuate_v pag._n 237._o for_o certain_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o beyond_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o and_o their_o life_n itself_o upon_o this_o presumptuous_a ground_n of_o gain_v he_o by_o the_o abandon_v of_o these_o yet_o can_v that_o be_v account_v sincere_a willing_a because_o they_o will_v he_o not_o as_o such_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n further_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o fear_n repentance_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v former_o hint_v wherein_o we_o will_v find_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o comparative_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a object_n to_o wit_n to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o to_o fear_v man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v over_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o love_n to_o it_o wherein_o the_o comparative_a degree_n that_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v instance_a pag._n 231_o 232._o and_o they_o may_v love_v the_o brethren_n so_o as_o to_o relive_v clothe_v visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o case_n and_o estate_n which_o be_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v only_o mark_v as_o want_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o part_v with_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o pag._n 239._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o conceive_v that_o pag._n 232._o this_o necessary_a advertisement_n be_v give_v that_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o passion_n as_o fear_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o by_o the_o will_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o suppose_v to_o they_o which_o must_v either_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o passion_n may_v seem_v more_o towards_o one_o object_n suppose_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o love_n to_o creature_n when_o yet_o the_o will_v rational_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n more_o or_o it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o trial_n beside_o the_o degree_n simple_o so_o that_o this_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o alone_a mark_n of_o trial_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n be_v needless_a and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v its_o act_n rational_o in_o its_o act_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o passion_n or_o act_v of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n must_v infer_v some_o concur_v qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o racite_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o this_o degree_n alone_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o habit_n for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o act_n at_o least_o without_o act_n prevalent_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o degree_n now_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o act_n suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v prevail_v over_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o opposite_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o one_o place_n rom._n 7._o we_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inner-man_n which_o yet_o prevail_v not_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v lead_v captive_a over_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o act_n of_o the_o inner-man_n to_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v comfort_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v oppose_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o
to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o leave_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o and_o this_o thought_n may_v also_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v can_v his_o believe_a be_v useful_a to_o he_o answ._n there_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v several_a way_n thereunto_o and_o first_o we_o say_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n assert_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o first_o he_o have_v no_o less_o warrant_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o than_o if_o the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o that_o warrant_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v god_n call_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v and_o promise_n knit_v life_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v called-for_a these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o ground_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v give_v even_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n second_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n to_o receive_v his_o offer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v then_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o he_o can_v have_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o interwoven_a error_n concern_v freewill_a the_o fall_v away_o of_o such_o as_o sometime_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o brangle_v and_o so_o suppose_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_a motive_n to_o engage_v he_o thereunto_o because_o by_o so_o do_v all_o be_v make_v sure_o 2._o we_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n to_o call_v it_o so_o do_v never_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v redeem_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o do_v it_o assert_v this_o universal_a that_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o certain_o do_v make_v the_o expectation_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o do_v lay_v the_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o a_o toss_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n of_o any_o rank_n or_o quality_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v then_o if_o i_o can_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a express_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v to_o question_v the_o same_o without_o manifest_a reflect_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o answer_v if_o any_o thing_n follow_v from_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o therefore_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o it_o do_v only_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o such_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v thou_o ground_n to_o think_v thyself_o redeem_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v in_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o without_o faith_n that_o can_v promise_v themselves_o life_n or_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a universal_a redemption_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v useless_a according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v always_o useful_a and_o profitable_a whereas_o by_o the_o opposite_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v often_o without_o these_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n receive_v of_o and_o close_v with_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v particular_o intend_v for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o many_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n even_o to_o some_o great_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n as_o cameron_n do_v on_o this_o subject_n christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la credas_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o miscarry_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o several_a other_o most_o concerning-truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v then_o that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n lay_v down_o therein_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o word_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v save_v faith_n want_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a object_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o second_o we_o be_v then_o call_v to_o receive_v this_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o discover_v and_o there_o as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o rest_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o three_o follow_v our_o accept_n of_o the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v suppose_v a_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o upon_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o actual_o redeem_v by_o he_o none_o of_o which_o before_o that_o can_v have_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o because_o a_o sinner_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o therefore_o except_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o now_o according_a to_o this_o foresaid_a order_n no_o hearer_n be_v ever_o call_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a because_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o true_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o life_n be_v certain_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o way_n second_o that_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o aught_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o god_n call_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o obedience_n three_o this_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n that_o one_o who_o have_v yield_v may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o the_o
luke_n write_v the_o act_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o unrecord_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o any_o conclusion_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o necessary_a except_o we_o rub_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o record_v lesser_a thing_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v write_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o other_o history_n at_o the_o most_o whereas_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o ground_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n for_o many_o fact_n be_v truth_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n faith_n rest_v on_o that_o testimony_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o testify_v the_o other_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a and_o present_o be_v the_o whore_n intend_v here_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v make_v it_o out_o if_o the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o rome_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o property_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v and_o at_o this_o time_n then_o this_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n past_a agree_v both_o the_o property_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ergo._fw-la the_o property_n give_v to_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v four_o that_o she_o have_v her_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n yet_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o many_o other_o nation_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o different_o so_o as_o rome_n be_v here_o peculiar_a in_o another_o other_o manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n turn_v a_o whore_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n she_o have_v and_o to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a seat_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o of_o her_o association_n or_o apostasy_n and_o derive_v her_o error_n to_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o dependence_n on_o she_o she_o be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o she_o be_v mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o vers_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o command_v it_o and_o another_o government_n or_o governor_n have_v succeed_v he_o there_o 5._o it_o be_v when_o ten_o king_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v give_v their_o subjection_n to_o rome_n on_o a_o spiritual_a account_n she_o that_o be_v rome_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o whore_n but_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o rome_n not_o as_o heathenish_a but_o as_o popish_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathenish_a nor_o to_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a in_o god_n providence_n that_o consider_v the_o special_a sibnesse_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o both_o betwixt_o this_o city_n rome_n the_o woman_n whore_n and_o beast_n that_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n shall_v glory_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v their_o pope_n from_o that_o very_a city_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o sit_v and_o continue_v pope_n and_o those_o who_o in_o this_o grant_n most_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v still_o be_v roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o city_n be_v possess_v by_o turk_n by_o this_o all_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o church_n or_o defection_n they_o be_v who_o have_v such_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n it_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v unmeet_a that_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la we_o consider_v how_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v it_o wherein_o they_o be_v wonderful_o straighten_a and_o perplex_a it_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o city_n or_o whore_n the_o city_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a general_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n hugo_n card._n lyranus_fw-la haymo_fw-la and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n since_o reformation_n break_v forth_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v that_o opinion_n because_o this_o city_n be_v so_o particular_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o point_v at_o a_o individual_a city_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o she_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o chap._n 18._o when_o she_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v many_o wicked_a live_a and_o lament_v her_o destruction_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o she_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v general_o since_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o viegas_n say_v impellimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la and_o ribera_n say_v interpretes_n coguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o who_o with_o other_o we_o cite_v before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n interprete_v it_o so_o and_o cit_v twenty_o author_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o it_o also_o corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o add_v many_o to_o these_o cite_v by_o alcazar_n among_o who_o be_v suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 88_o pererius_n salmeron_n and_o other_o all_o which_o take_v babylon_n in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o hold_v out_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o general_a 2._o there_o be_v again_o difference_n among_o themselves_o how_o to_o conceive_v rome_n here_o so_o as_o to_o save_v their_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a rome_n from_o this_o application_n hence_o some_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v apply_v it_o to_o heathen_a rome_n other_o as_o ribera_n blasius_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o rome_n under_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o say_v that_o at_o or_o before_o his_o come_n rome_n shall_v turn_v heathen_a and_o desert_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o king_n before_o his_o come_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o look_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v rome_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o defection_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o infallibility_n and_o will_v shake_v all_o see_v some_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o rome_n eternity_n and_o make_v all_o suspicious_a for_o if_o rome_n fall_v then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fall_v already_o therefore_o other_o cast_v it_o as_o alcazar_n and_o those_o name_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o heathenish_a rome_n suffer_v at_o or_o before_o constantine_n time_n or_o after_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n those_o who_o take_v it_o thus_o expound_v the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o differ_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v difference_v and_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o particular_a time_n therefore_o they_o do_v in_o general_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o some_o make_v the_o last_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o so_o do_v they_o of_o that_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o express_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o mention_v and_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o his_o nature_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o his_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n exceed_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o differ_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n egypt_n assyria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
will_v not_o dally_v with_o they_o it_o show_v also_o how_o easy_o he_o can_v overturn_v a_o church_n and_o make_v no_o church_n of_o it_o he_o have_v often_o gather_v church_n quick_o and_o can_v he_o not_o dissolve_v they_o when_o they_o look_v to_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n who_o have_v read_v the_o commendation_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v have_v expect_v such_o a_o threaten_a in_o the_o close_a the_o word_n now_o be_v open_v we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o how_o this_o threaten_n of_o un-churching_a a_o church_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v answer_v we_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o overrun_a waste_a and_o destroy_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o city_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n sometime_o indeed_o god_n will_v even_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a bring_v about_o this_o thing_n threaten_v but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v sword_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o math._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v especial_o these_o way_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v when_o a_o church_n fall_v themselves_o to_o false_a doctrine_n which_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o sense_n hos._n 2._o the_o lord_n deny_v ephraim_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n whereby_o she_o have_v break_v her_o tie_n thus_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o un-church_n themselves_o by_o their_o unbelief_n confusion_n and_o error_n unconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n according_a to_o that_o isaâ—_n 50.1_o and_o rom._n 11._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v themselves_o off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n the_o second_o way_n be_v penal_a that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o fruit_n among_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n remove_v the_o light_n and_o his_o ordinance_n from_o they_o take_v down_o his_o hedge_n from_o about_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n refuse_v to_o own_v they_o afterward_o as_o a_o church_n not_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o outward_a enemy_n oppression_n which_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o but_o by_o ratify_v their_o own_o sentence_n of_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 13.46_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o become_v no_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o three_o way_n may_v be_v mix_v partly_o sinful_a partly_o penal_a a_o people_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_a in_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o thes._n 2.10_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a this_o flourish_a church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o error_n grow_v to_o a_o hieght_n and_o delusion_n and_o ignorance_n follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n into_o the_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v now_o into_o for_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o punishment_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o discontentment_n be_v more_o with_o she_o than_o with_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v outward_a honesty_n and_o reformation_n enough_o for_o their_o church-estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n of_o un-churching_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v pure_a in_o profession_n and_o zealous_a in_o purge_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o beat_v down_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o form_n for_o continue_v of_o a_o church-estate_n he_o do_v subjoin_v this_o threaten_n of_o un-churching_a especial_o to_o this_o church_n 2._o because_o these_o here_o threaten_v will_v lay_v more_o weight_n on_o this_o threaten_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o shore_v to_o be_v un-churched_n than_o with_o either_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therefore_o apply_v wise_o that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a their_o outward_a church-estate_n be_v something_o think_v of_o by_o they_o and_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n and_o that_o of_o discipline_n in_o vigour_n may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o too_o much_o esteem_v of_o especial_o by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o much_o of_o external_a form_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o threaten_n touch_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v stick_v secret_o to_o they_o even_o in_o their_o zealous_a prosecute_n of_o external_a reformation_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o sincerity_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o exercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v of_o grace_n have_v upon_o keep_v or_o lose_v of_o external_a privilege_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o threaten_v this_o church_n when_o no_o outward_a cause_n of_o such_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o why_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n for_o thy_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o 2._o how_o this_o become_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v like_a a_o plague_n upon_o the_o people_n or_o 3._o how_o the_o people_n can_v be_v plague_v for_o a_o sin_n in_o their_o minister_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o first_o by_o itself_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o this_o epistle_n and_o now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o say_v this_o threaten_a become_v his_o plague_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o nothing_o can_v come_v on_o a_o people_n but_o it_o affect_v the_o minister_n their_o stroke_n be_v he_o yea_o often_o it_o be_v sore_a which_o be_v on_o they_o than_o what_o be_v on_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 11.29.30_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o be_v paul_n touch_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o near_a stroke_n can_v be_v on_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o charge_n or_o blast_v in_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o he_o be_v smite_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n other_o stroke_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o thus_o to_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o un-churching_a of_o his_o flock_n be_v strike_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 2._o ult_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v so_o account_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v some_o contentment_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thing_n go_v right_a in_o his_o outward_a ministry_n censure_v to_o be_v weighty_a discipline_n vigorous_a the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n and_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n without_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o aim_v at_o the_o inward_a warm_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o think_v all_o well_o and_o who_o but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o well_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v to_o take_v that_o ground_n of_o boast_v or_o self-pleasing_a from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o a_o minister_n can_v carry_v even_o when_o thing_n go_v well_o and_o can_v look_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n also_o and_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o be_v countenance_v want_v of_o this_o spill_v many_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o minister_n hand_n and_o this_o relation_n thy_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o to_o make_v the_o threaten_a touch_v he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o candlestick_n but_o thy_o candlestick_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o affect_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n lovely_a and_o desirable_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n own_a these_o two_o go_v together_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o self_n and_o withal_o a_o man_n own_o when_o once_o evil_a befall_v that_o thing_n it_o do_v
be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n likewise_o in_o repentance_n pardon_v and_o justification_n be_v not_o knit_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v account_v he_o a_o penitent_a who_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v exceed_v his_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o unto_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v for_o its_o qualification_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v whosoever_o repute_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n covenant_n run_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grape_n big_a than_o bramble_n or_o gold_n of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a grape_n grow_v upon_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o not_o grape_n of_o sodom_n or_o bramble_n he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o small_a berry_n upon_o the_o uppermost_a top_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o although_o still_o he_o call_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o as_o the_o covenanter_n duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n and_o may_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n and_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v he_o reject_v it_o not_o of_o what_o ever_o weight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scale_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o 15._o be_v clear_a now_o gold_n abide_v the_o fire_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o quality_n upright_o and_o no_o place_n be_v there_o which_o do_v express_v god_n way_n of_o trial_n more_o plain_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n who_o work_n in_o any_o degree_n will_v abide_v the_o fire_n though_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v with_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v consume_v be_v in_o the_o quantity_n far_o beyond_o what_o be_v solid_a hence_o we_o will_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o expression_n be_v use_v as_o do_v ever_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n act_n and_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o gracious_a and_o sinful_a act_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o as_o account_v all_o of_o such_o a_o kind_a to_o be_v gracious_a without_o such_o respect_n to_o its_o degree_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n but_o by_o their_o kind_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n that_o be_v hâ—â—â—n_v down_o mat._n 3._o a_o vine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o its_o grape_n of_o the_o small_a bigness_n yeâ—_n even_o by_o its_o blossom_n hence_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o song_n the_o lord_n tree_n be_v difference_v by_o their_o budding_n and_o blossoming_n and_o most_o tender_a grape_n or_o first_o bud_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o evidence_v the_o difference_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n gather_v not_o grape_n even_o of_o the_o small_a bigness_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o bramble_n so_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o which_o do_v hold_v forth_o thiâ—_n that_o as_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v faith_n have_v the_o same_o for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n precious_a so_o also_o all_o these_o who_o partake_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a for_o its_o kind_n must_v also_o necessary_o be_v believer_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o what_o ever_o degree_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o its_o qualification_n and_o kind_a with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v precious_a otherwise_o even_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o degree_n the_o likeness_n then_o and_o preciousness_n thereof_o must_v be_v in_o the_o kind_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n so_o true_a repentance_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v difference_v 2_o cor._n 7._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o one_o be_v worldly_a and_o the_o other_o be_v sorrow_n v._n 9_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o v._n 11._o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n which_o must_v be_v because_o of_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v in_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n in_o the_o wordâ—_n follow_v do_v confirm_v this_o to_o wit_n their_o carefulness_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o there_o be_v unfeigned_a love_n and_o else_o where_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o be_v difference_v from_o counterfeit_n in_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o which_o have_v reality_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n for_o although_o they_o may_v have_v real_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n to_o let_v these_o go_v as_o suppose_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v justify_v faith_n or_o real_a spiritual_a love_n or_o of_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v accept_v see_v what_o be_v unfeigned_a be_v ever_o accept_v now_o love_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v feign_v simple_o in_o these_o who_o have_v true_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o act_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n or_o yet_o true_a act_n of_o some_o kind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n feign_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n true_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n and_o common_a love_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v feign_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n save_v and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o common_a act_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o save_v act_n in_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v must_v differ_v in_o kind_n as_o that_o which_o have_v reality_n and_o such_o a_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o its_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o such_o scripture_n where_o some_o practice_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o positive_a concur_v qualification_n as_o to_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n to_o walk_v with_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o 2.17_o to_o have_v zeal_n qualify_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o almost_o ever_o when_o a_o gracious_a act_n be_v describe_v yea_o we_o will_v find_v it_o even_o in_o outward_a duty_n suppose_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o otherways_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o and_o no_o intensnesse_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n can_v make_v it_o without_o these_o qualification_n to_o be_v acceptable_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o least_o sigh_n or_o groan_v right_o qualify_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a root_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o its_o degree_n only_o and_o simple_o but_o at_o least_o in_o its_o degree_n and_o kind_n together_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a but_o helpful_a to_o the_o exact_a and_o safe_a search_n of_o ourselves_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v that_o learned_a author_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a batterer_n down_o of_o presumption_n and_o a_o presser_z of_o holiness_n to_o place_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o comparative_a degree_n that_o thereby_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o strengthen_v in_o their self_o delusion_n who_o may_v abuse_v this_o maxim_n which_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o ready_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v he_o true_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o here_o therefore_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o express_v be_v indeed_o necessary_o knit_v with_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n deliberate_o and_o
be_v a_o prâ—y_n to_o the_o same_o 5._o it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o believer_n advantage_n by_o christ_n moyand_n and_o friendship_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o this_o and_o last_o from_o the_o scope_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v â—e_v keep_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o endure_v what_o ever_o else_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v even_o the_o first_o death_n itself_o concern_v the_o influence_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v on_o some_o wicked_a man_n action_n and_o how_o he_o do_v carrie-on_a the_o same_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o inquire_v here_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o devil_n influence_n on_o menâ—_n action_n for_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o act_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v he_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v and_o often_o have_v great_a power_n on_o man_n especial_o wicked_a man_n in_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o design_n thus_o he_o make_v man_n cast_v some_o faithful_a minister_n in_o prison_n here_o he_o reign_v as_o have_v man_n at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o he_o fight_v with_o michael_n and_o stir_v up_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o persecution_n chap._n 12._o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n chap._n 20._o and_o often_o his_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 1._o have_v effect_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matth._n 4._o to_o afflict_v they_o by_o sickness_n pain_n and_o sore_n as_o he_o do_v joâ—_a and_o the_o woman_n luke_o 13.16_o who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n satan_n have_v â—ound_v say_v christ_n lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n 2._o upon_o the_o external_a sense_n he_o can_v delude_v ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n either_o by_o misrepresent_v external_a object_n or_o by_o inward_a disturb_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o organ_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v often_o apprehend_v that_o they_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o inward_o he_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o disturb_v the_o reason_n and_o mar_v the_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v matth._n 8._o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o he_o may_v work_v on_o the_o memory_n and_o affection_n also_o as_o by_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n mat._n 13._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o also_o waken_n hatred_n lust_n envy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o way_n he_o may_v work_v on_o the_o will_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v resolution_n in_o the_o hearâ—_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anaâ—ias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o liâ—_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o and_o of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n joh._n 13.27_o so_o 1_o chron._n 21._o be_v compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v satan_n do_v move_v and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n all_o which_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v clear_a therefore_o be_v he_o say_v both_o to_o reign_v in_o some_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o deceive_v or_o delude_v other_o by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v his_o device_n these_o be_v all_o certain_a although_o we_o can_v full_o show_v how_o he_o effectuate_v they_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v say_v first_o he_o have_v no_o â—bsolute_a independent_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v limit_v order_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a insuperable_a way_n of_o act_v by_o himself_o on_o man_n but_o as_o man_n through_o their_o sin_n yield_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dependent_a job_n 1.7_o 8._o and_o can_v violent_a none_o to_o sin_n three_o he_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a infallible_a acquaintance_n with_o what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v god_n property_n four_o he_o have_v no_o immediate_a determinate_a influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o although_o he_o may_v persuade_v violent_o yet_o he_o can_v determine_v man_n to_o follow_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o have_v heart_n in_o his_o hand_n prov._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o way_n the_o devil_n prevail_v it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o allure_a or_o deceive_v by_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n five_o he_o can_v infuse_v no_o new_a corruption_n nor_o can_v he_o create_v any_o inward_a species_n or_o representation_n thereby_o to_o tempt_v for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o he_o must_v work_v upon_o what_o be_v within_o the_o person_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o for_o produce_v of_o these_o yet_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n he_o may_v use_v most_o powerful_a persuasive_a mean_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o agility_n to_o draw_v man_n be_v now_o corrupt_a insensible_o to_o many_o gross_a sin_n or_o at_o least_o to_o tempt_v they_o which_o temptation_n meet_v with_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v over_o some_o to_o it_o satan_n may_v prevail_v over_o they_o by_o such_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o 1._o he_o may_v by_o sign_n know_v man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o predominant_n although_o he_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thought_n immediate_o and_o he_o may_v gather_v what_o snare_n may_v most_o ready_o prevail_v with_o man_n for_o the_o time_n according_a as_o evidence_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o way_n either_o by_o their_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o by_o what_o kythe_n in_o word_n and_o other_o carriage_n wherein_o certain_o he_o go_v beyond_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v up_o of_o man_n inclination_n 2._o he_o may_v suit_v and_o fit_v external_a temptation_n to_o their_o distemper_n and_o tryste_n they_o so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v access_n to_o the_o vent_n of_o such_o lust_n thus_o he_o make_v judas_n his_o inclination_n to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pharisee_n envy_n to_o tryste_n together_o david_n to_o behold_v bathsheba_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o secure_a etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o may_v jumble_v confound_v and_o put_v through_o other_o the_o inward_a frame_n by_o work_v on_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o awaken_n lust_n passion_n revenge_n suspicion_n fear_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o man_n be_v some_o way_n dispose_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n offer_v which_o he_o time_v with_o this_o 4._o he_o may_v cast-in_a representation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n divert_v the_o imagination_n from_o object_n which_o may_v mar_v his_o design_n and_o so_o he_o may_v order_v what_o be_v within_o as_o out_o of_o it_o or_o by_o it_o to_o form_v representation_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n whereby_o propose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v objective_o to_o the_o understanding_n he_o may_v mediate_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o will_v and_o for_o that_o end_n also_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n thus_o often_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v free_a of_o imagination_n by_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o at_o which_o they_o have_v horror_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v think_v native_o and_o natural_o to_o arise_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o thâ—m_v thus_o some_o thing_n come_v unexpected_o by_o satan_n furnish_v the_o thought_n with_o a_o sinful_a midse_n for_o attain_v of_o a_o end_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v desirable_a thus_o also_o he_o may_v darken_v scripture_n offer_v diverse_a sense_n to_o it_o furnish_v objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o obstruct_v their_o take_n up_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o reason_n against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o spew_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o error_n rev._n 12.15_o he_o may_v not_o only_o objective_o thus_o present_a such_o a_o
in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o carry_v within_o himself_o as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o historical_a and_o temporal_a faith_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temporary_a believer_n that_o anon_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o agrippa_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26.28_o and_o isai._n 48.1_o and_o 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o suppose_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o their_o account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o may_v instance_n it_o in_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o affection_n within_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v something_o of_o conviction_n for_o sin_n of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o certain_o may_v sometime_o affect_v many_o hypocrite_n also_o of_o grief_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o such_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o may_v have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o joy_n tenderness_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o some_o public_a ordinance_n or_o possible_o in_o secret_a or_o otherwise_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o many_o of_o johns_n hearer_n who_o for_o a_o srason_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n job._n 5.35_o and_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o dispense_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v do_v also_o dispense_v of_o these_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o liberty_n fear_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a state_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v they_o now_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v where_o yet_o sincerity_n be_v not_o what_o wonder_n be_v there_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n by_o other_o or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v reality_n by_o himself_o when_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadness_n oftentimes_o man_n that_o be_v ordinary_o admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o that_o wâ—th_v great_a persuasion_n upon_o less_o ground_n than_o these_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o can_v further_o be_v defective_a to_o reality_n answ._n to_o say_v no_o more_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v defect_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o difference_v of_o a_o sincere_a person_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.3_o second_o all_o these_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n not_o be_v bring_v real_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o positive_o to_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n although_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v it_o and_o although_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o although_o they_o may_v some_o way_n comfort_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a dream_n yet_o real_o it_o be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inward_a duty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o without_o the_o qualification_n require_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sincere_a act_n speak_v to_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o still_o these_o fruit_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n single_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n without_o which_o the_o most_o glance_a fruit_n will_v be_v but_o rot_v before_o the_o lord_n again_o second_o consider_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v even_a minister_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v gain_v a_o approbation_n before_o man_n without_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o approvable_a before_o god_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n we_o must_v 1._o look_n to_o â—_z which_o he_o have_v that_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o have_v a_o name_n and_o 2._o to_o something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o want_n whereof_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o name_n first_o then_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v in_o his_o particular_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v with_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n second_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o please_a quickness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o preach_v and_o manage_v of_o other_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o call_v this_o gift_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o many_o church-officer_n at_o corinth_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v exceed_o eminent_a three_o he_o may_v have_v a_o frequency_n and_o accurate_a formality_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o bear_v forth_o much_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o with_o a_o seem_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o want_v not_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o four_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a plausiblnesse_n and_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o humanity_n and_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o which_o often_o tend_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n whereby_o man_n oftentimes_o be_v engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o minister_n more_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v particular_o friendly_a to_o they_o than_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.13_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o get_v such_o a_o name_n as_o who_o but_o they_o in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n have_v much_o of_o this_o way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o also_o these_o mention_v philip._n 1._o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n vers_fw-la 15._o as_o mind_v to_o gain_v a_o name_n thereby_o beyond_o paul_n five_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v also_o have_v seem_v countenance_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o authority_n and_o respect_n among_o his_o people_n and_o seem_a countenance_n and_o fruit_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o error_n the_o suppress_n of_o gross_a scandal_n and_o out-breaking_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o people_n to_o some_o conformity_n in_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o formal_a than_o
many_o other_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o name_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o excellent_a minister_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a condition_n he_o may_v be_v without_o life_n or_o at_o the_o best_a without_o liveliness_n in_o any_o suitable_a degree_n 2._o as_o to_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o practice_n before_o god_n even_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v find_v and_o diligent_a before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v here_o vers_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o more_o particular_o and_o do_v therefore_o now_o leave_v this_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o may_v make_v a_o minister_n so_o ready_a to_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o have_v of_o gift_n and_o a_o name_n before_o other_o when_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v so_o faulty_a before_o god_n answ._n the_o deceit_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o to_o be_v regret_v that_o minister_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o evil_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o want_v god_n approbation_n in_o a_o great_a part_n at_o least_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o 1._o because_o oftentimes_o minister_n especial_o such_o minister_n aim_v too_o much_o at_o the_o please_a of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o gain_n of_o respect_n and_o applause_n among_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a but_o it_o be_v real_o that_o which_o unfound_a man_n be_v sway_v with_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a philip._n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o when_o what_o they_o principal_o design_v be_v attain_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o rest_v therein_o 2._o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o tentation_n of_o vanity_n and_o seek_v approbation_n from_o other_o because_o most_o of_o their_o appearance_n be_v in_o public_a before_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a worth_n of_o a_o person_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n now_o when_o this_o meet_v with_o applause_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o people_n estimation_n of_o such_o a_o person_n worth_a which_o have_v a_o great_a subtlety_n in_o its_o please_a and_o tickle_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o 3._o many_o minister_n be_v not_o travel_v in_o birth_n to_o beget_v soul_n and_o to_o have_v success_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o as_o well_o as_o outward_a fruit_n but_o be_v at_o best_a study_v to_o exoner_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n now_o when_o such_o meet_a with_o applause_n from_o other_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o as_o some_o confirmation_n of_o their_o diligence_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o exoneration_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o willing_a to_o absolve_v themselves_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o testimony_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o integrity_n 4._o oftentimes_o minister_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o external_a duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o inward_a secret_a duty_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o as_o self-examination_n the_o make_n of_o their_o own_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o exercise_v of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o often_o that_o may_v be_v their_o regrate_a which_o be_v speak_v song_n 1.6_o they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o my_o own_o vineyard_n have_v i_o not_o keep_v and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o though_o their_o condition_n be_v exceed_o defective_a before_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a therewith_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o anâ—_n no_o question_n many_o minister_n have_v much_o carnal_a quietness_n in_o their_o ministry_n who_o can_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o if_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o before_o god_n 5._o this_o evil_a also_o be_v incident_a to_o minister_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o other_o that_o their_o have_v such_o gift_n seem_v fruit_n and_o approbation_n before_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o to_o counterbalance_n and_o bear_v down_o any_o challenge_n that_o may_v arise_v concern_v their_o own_o unfoundnesse_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o outward_a prosperity_n do_v through_o man_n corruption_n bear_v down_o challenge_v in_o some_o private_a person_n which_o adversity_n do_v waken_v up_o in_o other_o so_o a_o outward_a prosperous_a ministry_n to_o say_v so_o do_v often_o smother_v many_o challenge_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a unfoundnesse_n which_o ready_o have_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o gift_n outward_a countenance_n in_o external_a duty_n and_o approbation_n from_o other_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o as_o often_o the_o most_o tender_a christian_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a minister_n who_o labour_v most_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o short-coming_a in_o gift_n who_o have_v most_o gross_a out-breaking_n in_o error_n and_o profanity_n wait_v he_o among_o his_o people_n who_o meet_v with_o most_o disrespect_n and_o many_a disappointment_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v often_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o person_n lively_a when_o other_o without_o these_o do_v sit_v up_o and_o forget_v themselves_o o_o but_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o some_o seem_a countenance_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n great_a applause_n and_o acceptation_n among_o the_o people_n have_v need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o watchful_a lest_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o be_v deaâ—_n and_o no_o question_n many_o inadvertant_o be_v slay_v by_o such_o thing_n themselves_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o press_v these_o direction_n be_v intermix_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o direction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o respect_v their_o present_a duty_n and_o their_o carriage_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o may_v occur_v the_o other_o respect_v what_o be_v past_a and_o their_o carriage_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la comprehend_v in_o two_o direction_n both_o which_o imply_v their_o former_a guiltiness_n the_o first_o be_v be_v watchful_a which_o look_v both_o to_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o private_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o also_o to_o a_o more_o watchful_a sympathize_v manner_n of_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o imply_v that_o what_o ever_o name_n they_o have_v before_o other_o that_o yet_o real_o there_o be_v much_o deadness_n and_o security_n unwatchfulnesse_n and_o untendernesse_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n before_o god_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v by_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v may_v be_v understand_v 1._o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o some_o that_o be_v honest_a which_o be_v through_o carelessness_n and_o security_n exceed_o weaken_v and_o bring_v very_o low_a be_v in_o hazard_n to_o die_v out_o if_o not_o prevent_v this_o respect_v especial_o these_o member_n who_o have_v decline_v from_o somewhat_o which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o although_o no_o question_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n who_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n mould_v his_o direction_n with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o honesty_n in_o they_o 2._o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o peculiar_o speak_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o
this_o tend_v exceed_o to_o their_o commendation_n 5_o a_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a name_n for_o many_o professor_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_o sincere_a may_v be_v very_o few_o 6._o godliness_n be_v of_o great_a value_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v among_o never_o so_o few_o it_o be_v like_a religion_n in_o power_n be_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o in_o sardis_n yet_o what_o advantage_n will_v these_o few_o have_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n beyond_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n till_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_v beside_o these_o observation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o few_o question_n tend_v to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o epistle_n as_o first_o if_o a_o unfound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o send_v minister_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n or_o if_o even_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n three_o if_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v fruit_n four_o if_o usual_o such_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o gift_n have_v many_o or_o rather_o but_o few_o fruit_n and_o last_o if_o by_o his_o deadness_n the_o ordinance_n be_v so_o pollute_v to_o other_o as_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v answer_v short_o in_o order_n by_o lay_v down_o some_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v unsound_a as_o to_o heart_n honesty_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o continue_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v what_o this_o angel_n be_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o man_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o case_n unsound_a may_v yet_o be_v minister_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o room_n sâ—ing_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o here_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o profane_a minister_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n or_o as_o if_o other_o who_o place_n give_v they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o admit_v unto_o or_o keep_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v discover_v legal_o to_o be_v so_o may_v from_o this_o have_v any_o defence_n there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hence_o but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v derogation_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v hence_o do_v the_o lord_n matth._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n recommend_v to_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v due_a ministerial_a respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n that_o thereby_o the_o people_n derogate_a from_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v prevent_v our_o lord_n call_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v evince_v this_o for_o he_o know_v what_o simple_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n who_o no_o question_n in_o his_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o intitle_v one_o to_o that_o charge_n but_o christ_n his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o call_v from_o grace_n as_o grace_n from_o a_o call_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v who_o as_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v holy_a sinless_a angel_n but_o sinful_a earthen_a vessel_n to_o commit_v that_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o goâ—_n so_o may_v he_o make_v use_n of_o sinful_a man_n even_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o act._n 3.12_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v untender_a have_v have_v hand_n at_o this_o work_n as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o say_v paul_n chap._n 2.21_o almost_o of_o all_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o holiness_n see_v no_o place_n nor_o station_n nor_o shine_a gift_n can_v change_v our_o nature_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n curse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o may_v see_v that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o inward_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a decay_n thereof_o this_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n and_o be_v think_v of_o even_o while_o dead_a this_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o also_o may_v be_v in_o good_a man_n respective_o it_o be_v like_a job_n friend_n for_o as_o excellent_o as_o they_o speak_v yet_o have_v much_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o solomon_n remark_v of_o himself_o ecles_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v bend_v upon_o vanity_n gift_n be_v deceitful_a and_o deceive_a both_o to_o man_n themselves_o and_o to_o other_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o although_o sometime_o god_n will_v strike_v the_o idol-shepherd_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o make_v even_o his_o gift_n to_o wither_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o nearness_n with_o he_o yet_o sometime_o will_v he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o also_o that_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o may_v be_v further_v to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o approvable_a before_o god_n may_v not_o only_o have_v gift_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o also_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n and_o some_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n this_o angel_n have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sarâ—is_n and_o no_o question_n judas_n in_o his_o ministry_n want_v not_o fruit_n see_v one_o report_n be_v make_v of_o all_o indifferent_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o inviers_fw-mi philip._n 1.4_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v success_n otherwise_o their_o preach_v have_v be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o paul_n this_o also_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n and_o although_o save_v grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corinth_n 12.7_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o always_o nor_o often_o profit_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n improven_v they_o must_v therefore_o profit_v other_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o we_o say_v that_o although_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o always_o without_o fruit_n yet_o often_o great_a gift_n with_o a_o unsound_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v but_o little_a fruit_n and_o few_o convert_n he_o have_v here_o name_n but_o a_o few_o name_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a name_n and_o certain_o in_o part_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o unsoundnesse_n who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o censure_v he_o yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v not_o kind_o and_o native_o drive_v the_o design_n of_o that_o people_n edification_n
extraordinary_a illumination_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o any_o mediate_a pain_n or_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n of_o read_v studying_z and_o learning_n of_o these_o by_o mediate_a help_n which_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n now_o in_o answer_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o learn_v consider_v material_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a this_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o wit_n ability_n to_o reason_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o titus_n 1.9_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o it_o â—â—_o useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v whereof_o something_n be_v hard_o aâ—d_v not_o easy_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o a_o minister_n than_o have_v need_n to_o be_v thus_o learned_a lest_o he_o speak_v not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n â—_o 7_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o find_v word_n which_o himself_o have_v learned_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o foolish_a unlearned_a question_n chap._n 2.23_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o his_o open_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o adversary_n and_o that_o both_o to_o exhort_v and_o covince_n gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9,11_o who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o he_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n we_o see_v paul_n do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o methodick_a way_n of_o dispute_n and_o this_o do_v stephen_n act_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o that_o story_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o a_o learning_n require_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o weary_a unto_o who_o word_n and_o expression_n by_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v wail_v isa._n 50.4_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o learning_n and_o ability_n we_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a way_n for_o god_n often_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a can_v have_v continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o 3._o see_v the_o lord_n now_o give_v not_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o ability_n to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o the_o way_n of_o study_v by_o read_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n simple_o necessary_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o a_o immediate_a way_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v attainable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o immediate_o communicate_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a in_o experience_n man_n can_v now_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o not_o read_v their_o own_o tongue_n without_o teach_v and_o learn_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o his_o word_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o the_o command_n be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v yea_o he_o have_v so_o veil_v many_o part_n of_o his_o word_n purposely_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o search_v into_o it_o as_o be_v several_a time_n insinuate_v in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o may_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o write_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n or_o minister_n now_o may_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o before_o he_o have_v or_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o conference_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_v and_o what_o other_o way_n in_o there_o than_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o private_a christian_a much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o sad_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o study_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o timothie_n education_n be_v commend_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o way_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o property_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a whereby_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n or_o stock_n lay_v up_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o what_o be_v old_a as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o painfulness_n 4._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_v thereof_o such_o as_o tongue_n science_n history_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o essential_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o every_o minister_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o they_o yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o useful_a exceed_o to_o all_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n give_v gift_n of_o many_o tongue_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o two_o original_a language_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o several_a language_n but_o of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n have_v acquire_v skill_n in_o these_o language_n which_o say_v that_o such_o a_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o never_o have_v be_v church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thâ—â—_n therefore_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o bless_v of_o god_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v appoint_v otherwise_o and_o not_o leave_v this_o necessity_n on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a beside_o the_o right_a use_v of_o all_o science_n even_o these_o which_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n do_v most_o abuse_n contribute_v exceed_o to_o advance_v edification_n not_o by_o furnish_v new_a weapon_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o manage_v the_o old_a these_o be_v to_o man_n like_o skill_n to_o one_o that_o have_v strength_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o handle_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o safety_n like_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n act_v to_o their_o several_a use_n and_o like_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o something_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o eye_n which_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o see_v so_o learning_n be_v but_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gift_n former_o mention_v to_o act_v neat_o and_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a according_o and_o subservient_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n whereas_o otherways_o a_o natural_a and_o habitual_a indisposition_n do_v in_o much_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o the_o exercise_v even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a see_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v skilful_a in_o any_o common_a occupation_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v undextrous_a as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o good_a end_n by_o paul_n as_o his_o cite_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n clear_v and_o can_v the_o read_n thereof_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o basil_n use_v orat._n ad_fw-la adolese_fw-mi that_o as_o dyer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v purple_a do_v first_o put_v
consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v ever_o take_v when_o give_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o any_o practice_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o divine_a institution_n as_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v word_n of_o jerom_n be_v clear_a also_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n that_o he_o be_v now_o write_v to_o jerom_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o also_o in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libre_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la among_o august_n his_o work_n quaest._n 101._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o after_o he_o mark_v that_o although_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o style_v presbyter_n compresbyteri_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la and_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o title_n bishop_n be_v rather_o give_v as_o a_o note_n of_o respect_n to_o some_o eminent_a minister_n than_o as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v a_o different_a office_n or_o officer_n especial_o jurâ—_n divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o identity_n between_o minister_n and_o bishop_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o deacon_n though_o minister_n virtual_o comprehend_v that_o office_n also_o it_o be_v like_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o antiquity_n do_v condemn_v aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a rivetus_n in_o his_o catholicus_n orthodoxus_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n give_v by_o ballius_fw-la tractatu_fw-la secundo_fw-la quaest._n 22._o that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o this_o but_o as_o imprudent_o in_o practice_n brangle_v the_o order_n then_o establish_v among_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o union_n and_o there_o be_v two_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o where_o the_o same_o tenant_n be_v maintain_v as_o in_o jerom_n and_o other_o yet_o where_o these_o person_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o any_o name_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o because_o even_o augustine_n who_o reckon_v up_o this_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v by_o no_o divine_a constitution_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v and_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n set_v down_o by_o these_o father_n will_v find_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o even_o adversary_n grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o father_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o deny_v that_o distinction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o which_o see_v estius_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 35._o but_o for_o deny_v it_o simple_o and_o so_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o impure_a schoolman_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o general_o episcopacy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n and_o that_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o all_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o be_v current_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lombardus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n hugo_n aquinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o thomist_n at_o least_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n yet_o by_o estius_n and_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v one_o office_n from_o another_o and_o indeed_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n or_o order_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o order_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n see_v in_o no_o other_o order_n such_o a_o distinction_n be_v admit_v 2._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o lombardus_fw-la the_o great_a master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o when_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o only_o two_o order_n to_o wit_n presbyteratus_n and_o diaconatus_n be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v call_v ordines_fw-la sacri_fw-la he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la soâ—os_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la prâ—ceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o do_v for_o this_o end_n cite_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act._n 6._o again_o that_o great_a school-man_n cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la episcopiâ—_n nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o office_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v and_o confirm_v and_o this_o also_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o these_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o these_o difference_n have_v arisen_a answ._n the_o same_o lombardus_fw-la in_o that_o same_o place_n de_fw-la quadripartito_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la do_v ommit_v his_o former_a allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o abuse_v and_o out_o of_o isidorus_n lay_v it_o down_o thus_o borum_fw-la autem_fw-la discretio_fw-la à _fw-la gentilibus_fw-la introducta_a videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la archiflamines_a alios_fw-la prâ—to-flamines_a apellabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la enim_fw-la gentilium_fw-la flamines_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v so_o to_o style_v their_o priest_n as_o to_o call_v some_o priest_n simple_o other_o archpriest_n other_o again_o first-priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n papacy_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n their_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathenish_a pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la whereof_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o cap._n 13._o lect_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o inferior_a pillar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n from_o the_o word_n for_o such_o difference_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o this_o great_a master_n have_v not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o also_o estius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la tamen_fw-la abunde_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o senten_a distinct_a 24._o and_o so_o he_o cit_v pope_n constitution_n canon_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o general_o be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v general_o one_o of_o these_o two_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o though_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v common_a but_o we_o have_v find_v already_o this_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n because_o 1._o this_o identity_n of_o the_o name_n so_o circumstantiate_v prove_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o because_o these_o place_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v the_o title_n indifferent_o but_o do_v indifferent_o apply_v the_o duty_n qualification_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o officer_n and_o office_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o
connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o remission_n upon_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o itself_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v expect_v pardon_n not_o will_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v remissible_a even_o upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v repentance_n if_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v 3._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o own_o new_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o now_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o now_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o respect_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v man_n perform_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o command_v perfect_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o break_v and_o man_n make_v unable_a by_o sin_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n supponeth_n christ_n satisfaction_n to_o have_v procure_v which_o yet_o socinian_n deny_v as_o any_o procure_a cause_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o sinner_n who_o be_v short_a of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o these_o act_n of_o believe_v repentance_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o their_o obedience_n have_v be_v perfect_a this_o way_n be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o shut_v out_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o be_v the_o next_o immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o continue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o its_o form_n although_o it_o place_v no_o condignity_n of_o merit_n in_o these_o work_n yet_o by_o this_o it_o be_v still_o some_o work_n of_o out_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o defence_n before_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o even_o faith_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n come_v not_o in_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o it_o unit_v with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o way_n which_o be_v more_o gross_a be_v disow_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o popery_n nor_o arminianisâ—us_a for_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o also_o of_o mid_n necessitate_v &_o praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n lay_v on_o by_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o attain_v that_o end_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o penitent_a or_o repent_v sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n how_o pardon_n be_v attain_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o for_o although_o repentance_n as_o absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v a_o penitent_a any_o near_o unto_o remission_n yet_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n contrivance_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v for_o attain_v to_o pardon_v 2._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruity_n and_o suitablnesse_n in_o this_o order_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o subjoyn_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n than_o a_o impenitent_a because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a object_n to_o speak_v so_o for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o gracious_a upon_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continue_n in_o security_n neither_o have_v this_o congruity_n any_o causality_n or_o merit_n in_o it_o but_o only_o do_v show_v god_n wise_a contrivance_n in_o appoint_v a_o mid_n suitable_a to_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o repentance_n concur_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o qualify_a the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o qualification_n be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o a_o save_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v dispose_v the_o subject_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o inherent_a quality_n or_o last_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o pardon_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o reject_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v a_o person_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o put_v one_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o thus_o it_o qualifi_v the_o person_n mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n contain_v it_o â—_o and_o so_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n and_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o make_v offer_v of_o the_o same_o which_o no_o other_o not_o so_o qualify_v can_v do_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o hold_v forth_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o it_o qualifi_v the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_a salvation_n free_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o it_o qualifi_v for_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n as_o feel_v poverty_n qualifi_v a_o proud_a beggar_n to_o receive_v willing_o a_o offer_a alm_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o alm_n the_o less_o free_a that_o it_o require_v one_o sensible_a of_o poverty_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o free_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o question_v even_o among_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o be_v if_o repentance_n may_v be_v account_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o faith_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n for_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v long_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o assertion_n after_o we_o have_v premit_v this_o distinction_n a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o antecedent_n for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v many_o condition_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o close_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v and_o that_o which_o as_o such_o can_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o imply_v the_o close_n thereof_o 3._o a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o look_v to_o some_o consequent_a follow_v the_o close_a and_o be_v virtual_o imply_v therein_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n the_o believe_v historical_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v a_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o with_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v the_o party_n propose_v it_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o marry_o that_o she_o shall_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o resolution_n or_o qualification_n be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o the_o party_n consent_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_a match_n upon_o the_o term_n propose_v the_o actual_a and_o positive_a solemn_a declaration_n whereof_o in_o the_o approven_v way_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o close_v the_o match_n and_o entitle_v the_o party_n so_o accept_v to_o the_o husband_n which_o none_o of_o these_o former_a qualification_n dide_v after_o which_o there_o follow_v the_o performance_n of_o marriage-duty_n the_o obligation_n
method_n foresaid_a there_o be_v warrant_n to_o believe_v all_o these_o but_o if_o any_o will_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o at_o first_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v particular_o redeem_v by_o his_o death_n before_o he_o actual_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o strong_a presumption_n and_o never_o give_v title_n to_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n because_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n life_n or_o salvation_n or_o any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n make_v to_o any_o person_n but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v otherways_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v woo_v for_o marriage_n shall_v fancy_v herself_o to_o have_v title_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o man_n wife_n before_o the_o marriage_n be_v actual_o consummate_v or_o before_o she_o have_v give_v her_o formal_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o so_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n we_o see_v that_o all_o hearer_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o instant_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o they_o but_o first_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n which_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n can_v never_o fail_v from_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fallacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o much_o toss_v vain_a objection_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o must_v be_v truth_n but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v a_o truth_n this_o argument_n i_o say_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v instant_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o obtain_v of_o life_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v evanish_v because_o suppose_v that_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o experience_n do_v put_v out_o of_o question_n do_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o many_o even_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a because_o none_o have_v warrant_n to_o make_v that_o application_n but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o betake_v themselves_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n whereby_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v palpable_o false_a for_o it_o must_v be_v so_o assume_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a or_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n may_v expect_v life_n which_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o intend_a purpose_n this_o occasion_n give_v ground_n to_o insist_v a_o little_a further_o in_o clear_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n full_o clear_a nor_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n long_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v lay_v we_o may_v inquire_v short_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v thereby_o to_o sinner_n second_o if_o this_o purchase_n extend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n three_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o any_o benefit_n in_o any_o respect_n do_v redound_v to_o any_o reprobate_n from_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o purchase_n and_o four_a if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uuniversal_a conditional_a redemption_n admit_v as_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a ground_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o only_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o native_a proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n unto_o the_o redeem_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o interveen_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o just_a god_n to_o pardon_v man_n sin_n without_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v and_o so_o some_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n god_n be_v make_v placabilis_fw-la or_o to_o say_v so_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v please_v or_o make_v placable_a but_o be_v not_o actual_o appease_v or_o placatus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o arminian_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n possible_a that_o be_v by_o this_o intervening_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o with_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o which_o otherways_o will_v not_o have_v be_v profitable_a have_v not_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n procure_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n thus_o according_a to_o some_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v a_o object_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o general_a that_o all_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o faith_n alone_o shall_v have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o whatsoever_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o such_o do_v deny_v that_o actual_o and_o absolute_o he_o have_v redeem_v any_o or_o procure_v faith_n justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o these_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o due_a order_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o only_o first_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v for_o this_o that_o redemption_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o make_v possible_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n second_o this_o do_v clear_v it_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o possibility_n only_o of_o any_o privilege_n but_o must_v take-in_a the_o absolute_a purchase_n and_o the_o actual_a confer_v thereof_o in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n hence_o revel_v 1.5_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v frequent_o derive_v from_o christ_n blood_n as_o from_o their_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n particular_o in_o that_o place_n isa._n 53.11_o whereof_o be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n flow_v from_o christ_n death_n than_o christ_n may_v never_o have_v see_v his_o seed_n or_o never_o have_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul._n and_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o so_o faith_n make_v thereby_o to_o have_v a_o object_n propose_v to_o it_o and_o that_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v song_n will_v not_o be_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o be_v account_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ground_n to_o believe_v upon_o and_o make_v salvation_n certain_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o
before_o another_o be_v open_v and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n no_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v still_o ride_v as_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 19_o in_o the_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o vial_n but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o the_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d these_o as_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a and_o the_o red_a before_o the_o black_a and_o the_o seal_n before_o the_o trumpet_n and_o so_o forth_o although_o the_o event_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v continue_v after_o the_o red_a be_v come_v and_o so_o in_o other_o event_n also_o it_o look_v to_o these_o event_n mention_v as_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o open_a persecution_n and_o the_o trumpet_n error_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o â—old_a out_o these_o to_o be_v at_o a_o height_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v the_o predominant_a state_n or_o evil_a of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n respective_o 2._o we_o will_v be_v advertise_v that_o one_o of_o those_o may_v well_o agree_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n bot_n not_o simple_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o white_a horse_n come_v first_o out_o under_o the_o first_o seal_n aâ—d_v ere_o long_o the_o red_a horse_n follow_v this_o may_v hold_v doctrinal_o in_o the_o general_a from_o it_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n come_v ere_o long_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o persecute_v it_o or_o wherever_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n it_o hold_v forth_o that_o his_o carand_n be_v there_o to_o conquer_v yet_o look_v on_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v prophetical_a they_o hold_v forth_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conquest_n and_o persecution_n that_o follow_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o book_n which_o be_v prophetical_a and_o any_o other_o which_o be_v doctrinal_a see_v the_o general_a dispensation_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o both_o alike_o neither_o will_v it_o make_v for_o christ_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v for_o arm_v of_o they_o against_o they_o prep_n 2._o the_o first_o two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n 1._o that_o the_o seal_n at_o least_o second_o three_o and_o four_o hold_v forth_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o martyr_n kill_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o desire_v revenge_n on_o their_o persecuter_n for_o their_o blood_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o persecuter_n as_o unrevenged_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o former_a seal_n contain_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o a_o tear_a and_o waste_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n by_o they_o give_v the_o alarm_n thereof_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 11.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o under_o the_o former_a six_o his_o power_n have_v lyen_fw-we by_o because_o his_o church_n be_v under_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o song_n chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o chap._n 16_o â—_o and_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o beast_n his_o follower_n and_o throne_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o god_n take_v order_n with_o particular_a persecurer_n yet_o such_o a_o remarkable_a change_n as_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o a_o stand_a persecution_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o with_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o former_a two_o prâ—p_n 3._o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v out_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n not_o only_o in_o time_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o bloody_a cruelty_n from_o heathen_n the_o trumpet_n deceitful_a heresy_n and_o trouble_n from_o false_a christian_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v 1._o concern_v the_o seal_n they_o be_v bloody_a to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o five_o seal_n where_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o shedder_n of_o their_o blood_n 2._o that_o under_o the_o seal_v the_o saint_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o patient_a in_o bear_v out_o their_o cause_n with_o suffering_n towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o prayer_n towards_o god_n but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v different_a 1._o god_n give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v active_a in_o prepare_v for_o that_o storm_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o strive_v not_o only_o in_o suffer_v and_o prayer_n as_o to_o outward_a enemy_n but_o chap._n 11._o by_o prophesy_v which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n against_o false_a brethren_n than_o towards_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o without_o 3._o the_o enemy_n be_v diverse_o describe_v under_o the_o trumpet_n come_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o locust_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v different_a the_o seal_n shed_v blood_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o all_o professor_n by_o the_o trumpet_n again_o the_o cleaâ—_n waterâ—_n of_o life_n be_v embitter_v and_o truth_n corrupt_v star_n make_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n persecute_v and_o insult_v over_o chap._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o against_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 7._o more_o than_o against_o the_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o which_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o kill_a sword_n but_o will_v guard_v they_o from_o soul-murthering_a error_n as_o by_o chap._n 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n 9_o and_o 4._o be_v clear_a 6._o it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o compare_v the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o which_o be_v contemporary_a to_o these_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n have_v trouble_n during_o that_o time_n but_o also_o that_o these_o trouble_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v either_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o wait_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n chap._n 12._o which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o indeed_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o succee_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n which_o contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o great_a persecution_n by_o heathen_n and_o her_o meeting_n with_o new_a storm_n from_o within_o by_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n with_o great_a patron_n to_o they_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o she_o therefore_o least_o be_v free_a of_o the_o former_a she_o shall_v now_o think_v herself_o free_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o give_v she_o the_o alarm_n of_o this_o storm_n which_o time_n will_v fall_v about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o thereby_o when_o at_o first_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n by_o public_a authority_n under_o constâ—â—tine_n which_o peace_n be_v immediate_o mar_v by_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o other_o follow_v it_o unto_o which_o the_o trumpet_n give_v warning_n this_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n want_v heresy_n under_o the_o seal_n or_o persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n no_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a but_o this_o we_o mean_v 1._o that_o under_o the_o seal_n persecution_n by_o blood_n have_v its_o height_n and_o be_v more_o constant_a under_o the_o trumpet_n again_o
etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o or_o where_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o threaten_v and_o a_o great_a facility_n to_o take_v with_o conviction_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n when_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v neither_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o again_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n like_a laodicea_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o formality_n for_o remove_v of_o challenge_n for_o grosser_n evil_n or_o with_o presumption_n in_o misapply_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o alarm_n they_o with_o their_o hazard_n reason_n 3._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n or_o place_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o his_o way_n of_o conquer_a be_v to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v whole_a draught_n by_o his_o net_n at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o that_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o preach_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o never_o send_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o gather_v so_o to_o speak_v he_o keep_v the_o tide_n and_o send_v where_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v many_o together_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o try_v they_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o the_o field_n be_v first_o ripen_v than_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o harvest_n every_o time_n be_v not_o harvest-time_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ripen_a time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v ripen_v a_o kingdom_n town_n or_o parish_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o ordinary_o thrust_v he_o out_o his_o labourer_n who_o speedy_o cut_v down_o the_o ripen_a grain_n but_o as_o the_o harvest_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o ripen_n for_o a_o minister_n success_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o pain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ripnesse_n of_o the_o field_n he_o labour_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v when_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a be_v at_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o glean_v of_o a_o reap_a field_n than_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v whole_a sheaf_n reason_n 4._o because_o then_o ordinary_o people_n be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o less_o incapacity_n than_o when_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n under_o it_o for_o when_o it_o edifi_v they_o not_o through_o their_o corruption_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a and_o cold_a more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o more_o prejudge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o and_o can_v abide_v freedom_n less_o patient_o than_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o at_o first_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o seem_a zeal_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o afterward_o these_o same_o galatian_n be_v christian_n take_v worse_o paul_n freedoom_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o fault_n in_o christianity_n to_o be_v single_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v ordinary_a where_o the_o word_n come_v and_o better_v not_o folk_n condition_n the_o long_o they_o live_v under_o it_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o incapacity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o it_o isa._n 55._o reason_n 5._o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n judicial_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 6._o to_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o have_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 29.10_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o that_o all_o vision_n become_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v divers_a step_n in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o more_o according_a as_o they_o continue_v to_o thwart_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o hearer_n have_v need_v to_o advert_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o gospel_n many_o sad_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o young_a one_o and_o beginner_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a if_o they_o thrive_v not_o at_o their_o entry_n by_o this_o word_n before_o the_o scroof_n grow_v over_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o experience_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v they_o good_a minister_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o place_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o enter_v have_v need_n to_o be_v busy_a every_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o be_v harvest-time_n to_o they_o 7._o from_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n keep_v when_o judgement_n and_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v come_v you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v three_o sad_a for_o one_o comfortable_a yet_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o comfortable_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n order_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n come_v first_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v folk_n good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v his_o way_n to_o sinner_n first_o to_o offer_v peace_n before_o war_n which_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n follow_v now_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n as_o the_o former_a but_o very_o diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v do_v hold_v forth_o sad_a dispensation_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o these_o who_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o clear_v then_o be_v 1._o whether_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v principal_o point_v at_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n or_o 2._o persecution_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o god_n judgement_n on_o persecuter_n these_o three_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconsistence_n to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n despise_v grace_n god_n plague_v it_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o those_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o as_o the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o god_n which_o put_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o yet_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o think_v it_o special_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o type_n in_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o horse_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o colour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o like_a than_o that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a description_n of_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o five_o seal_n clear_v this_o for_o they_o suffer_v here_o who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n there_o but_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v suppon_v by_o that_o cry_v to_o have_v be_v long_o under_o suffer_v before_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o suffering_n hold_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n 3._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o contemporary_a
in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o sojourn_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o dwell_v nor_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n job._n 17.16_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a psal._n 17.14_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v press_v express_o be_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o two_o of_o they_o be_v from_o two_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o here_o as_o most_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_a to_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n holiness_n o_o lord_n holy_a etc._n etc._n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o can_v but_o approve_v holiness_n in_o other_o and_o disapprove_v wickedness_n where_o it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o psal._n 11.7_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o our_o innocency_n and_o righteous_a cause_n shall_v suffer_v and_o their_o violence_n and_o oppression_n go_v unpunished_a there_o be_v reason_n from_o thy_o holiness_n to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o true_a this_o respect_v god_n as_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v promise_v to_o own_v they_o that_o own_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o that_o wrong_v thou_o and_o thou_o as_o these_o persecuter_n have_v do_v and_o thou_o be_v true_a in_o perform_v and_o execute_v what_o ever_o thou_o have_v promise_v or_o threaten_v therefore_o thou_o must_v avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o each_o of_o these_o ground_n do_v strong_o by_o itself_o plead_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o twofold_a obligation_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o on_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n his_o holiness_n sway_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o people_n innocence_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o enemy_n malice_n his_o truth_n also_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v out_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o threaten_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o god_n holiness_n and_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v inexpressible_a comfort_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o there_o need_v no_o other_o midse_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o his_o own_o attribute_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o accessible_a to_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v furnish_v all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n and_o these_o two_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 2._o what_o he_o have_v gracious_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o ocean_n wherein_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o we_o breed_v and_o abound_v the_o second_o be_v the_o stream_n whereby_o what_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o first_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conceive_v large_o of_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o truth_n give_v we_o access_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o partake_v of_o it_o see_v without_o this_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o attribute_n be_v consider_v together_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o complaint_n on_o god_n or_o any_o unbelief_n in_o they_o the_o title_n they_o give_v god_n do_v clear_a both_o these_o but_o the_o word_n consider_v with_o these_o title_n do_v enforce_v the_o suit_n thus_o our_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o we_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o under_o they_o and_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o height_n that_o almost_o we_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v thy_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o concern_v to_o avenge_v we_o and_o not_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v always_o so_o that_o as_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v the_o continuance_n and_o height_n of_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o do_v also_o plead_v pity_n and_o a_o favourable_a return_n exceed_o from_o god_n who_o so_o sympathize_v in_o his_o people_n strait_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n how_o long_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o extremity_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n hear_v to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o this_o suit_n follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o full_o consolatory_a have_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o serve_v to_o that_o scope_n 1._o something_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 2._o something_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o first_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o by_o bare_a word_n with_o a_o pray_a people_n who_o be_v in_o strait_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v white_z robes_z which_o from_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n soul_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o raiment_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o it_o all_o thing_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o time_n more_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n delay_v of_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n do_v not_o prejudge_v the_o present_a happiness_n of_o martyr_n soul_n but_o that_o this_o delay_n be_v abundant_o compense_v by_o god_n who_o free_o give_v they_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o grace_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o bud_n or_o bribe_v of_o glory_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o all_o martyr_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n though_o every_o one_o get_v a_o robe_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o robe_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o none_o be_v miss_v whether_o their_o part_n or_o place_n be_v great_a or_o small_a high_a or_o low_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v and_o reward_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o every_o one_o get_v yet_o all_o get_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o they_o or_o become_v they_o glory_n be_v shape_v out_o to_o they_o as_o clothes_n be_v to_o man_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n as_o be_v sit_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n every_o one_o get_v their_o own_o coat_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o stature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o may_v say_v their_o own_o measure_n become_v they_o better_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o taller_z than_o they_o in_o sum_n it_o say_v all_o be_v content_o happy_a and_o none_o grumble_v at_o god_n way_n in_o dispose_v what_o be_v his_o own_o although_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v the_o thing_n main_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o thing_n petitioned-for_a in_o the_o former_a word_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o we_o include_v temporal_a judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n so_o here_o we_o may_v take_v in_o under_o white_a robe_n god_n own_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o servant_n that_o be_v live_v from_o the_o many_o vile_a slander_n and_o calumny_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o which_o former_o they_o be_v make_v black_a as_o be_v hinted-at_a in_o the_o three_o seal_n in_o which_o respect_n now_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v white_a because_o their_o innocency_n be_v manifest_v and_o credit_v put_v on_o they_o even_o before_o man_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n immediate_o thereafter_o and_o often_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a proof_n
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o
the_o patient_n except_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o he_o may_v not_o utter_o nauseat_v and_o loath_a it_o so_o be_v there_o often_o no_o less_o dexterity_n called-for_a in_o the_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o a_o fit_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apposite_a mid_n and_o gain_v manner_n that_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o prejudice_n from_o the_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v accept_v and_o digest_v than_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n necessary_a in_o aim_v at_o that_o scope_n 4._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singlnesse_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o its_o aim_v allanerly_a at_o edification_n when_o it_o be_v search_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v main_o called-for_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o observe_v what_o doctrine_n occur_v to_o which_o of_o they_o a_o door_n be_v open_v make_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o most_o pertinent_a use_n native_o flow_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o make_n choice_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o choose_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o conscience_n may_v have_v quietness_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v one_o simple_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o matter_n yet_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o thing_n equal_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a at_o least_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a they_o may_v have_v weight_n comparative_o to_o sway_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o although_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n minister_n ought_v deliberate_o to_o choose_v their_o purpose_n and_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n even_o from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v to_o public_a that_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n go_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o their_o warrant_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o minister_n will_v not_o peremptory_o limit_v their_o message_n to_o what_o matter_n or_o expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o in_o their_o private_a study_n so_o as_o to_o repel_v every_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o hunt_v after_o other_o doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o presumption_n needless_o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o may_v use_v they_o much_o less_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o every_o motion_n of_o every_o matter_n as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o always_o safe_a in_o private_a as_o be_v former_o hint_v â—uch_o more_o have_v they_o need_v to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o public_a before_o one_o forbear_v the_o follow_v of_o some_o digest_v purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o present_o occur_v yet_o where_o some_o outward_a providence_n change_v the_o case_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speaker_n apprehension_n before_o his_o come_n to_o public_a or_o where_o the_o matter_n suggest_v be_v pertinent_a both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o press_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v offer_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o before_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v think_v of_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o have_v clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_v before_o he_o if_o also_o it_o have_v with_o it_o some_o convince_a proof_n and_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o profitable_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v but_o may_v warrantable_o and_o in_o faith_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o embrace_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o think_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o private_a and_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o it_o have_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n furnish_v of_o some_o apposite_a message_n till_o then_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o suspend_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n till_o the_o speaker_n come_v to_o public_a and_o then_o do_v it_o and_o except_o this_o be_v minister_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o public_a how_o ever_o necessary_a their_o call_n be_v till_o first_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n about_o their_o particular_a message_n in_o private_a which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o limit_v of_o god_n and_o unbecoming_a that_o dependence_n which_o his_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o see_v the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o give_v it_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a neither_o can_v this_o he_o call_v a_o lean_v to_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n because_o by_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a doctrine_n approven_v nor_o any_o new_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n commend_v but_o only_o this_o that_o truth_n mediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n know_v to_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o public_a which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o in_o private_a yet_o when_o present_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o clear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o fit_a and_o apposite_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o in_o private_a and_o can_v he_o be_v deny_v freedom_n now_o to_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v have_v account_v a_o favour_n to_o have_v have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v mere_a that_o the_o minister_n prosecute_v some_o point_n in_o its_o application_n beyond_o what_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o private_a thought_n and_o will_v put_v in_o edge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o beyond_o ordinary_a and_o furnish_v he_o with_o expression_n suitable_a for_o the_o follow_v thereof_o and_o shall_v he_o straiten_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o shun_v the_o press_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a upon_o his_o hearer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v not_o present_v to_o he_o in_o private_a it_o can_v give_v he_o peace_n to_o despise_v that_o motion_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o edifyingnesse_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o people_n and_o which_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v there_o be_v to_o the_o intelligent_a minister_n a_o unquestionablenesse_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o not_o for_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v then_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o by_o till_o in_o a_o due_a way_n it_o may_v be_v try_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v propound_v matter_n which_o be_v debatable_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o minister_n present_a message_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o present_v the_o reprove_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertinent_a and_o may_v not_o more_o useful_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n than_o suppress_v we_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o in_o this_o but_o the_o decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_a sometime_o also_o a_o matter_n study_v may_v in_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v forget_v and_o some_o other_o profitable_a matter_n offer_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o which_o he_o sometime_o necessitate_v the_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o may_v be_v by_o his_o blessing_n more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v record_v of_o augustine_n by_o poss._n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o cut_v short_a in_o his_o memory_n from_o his_o
quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la quà _fw-la haet_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la serpit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la borrorem_fw-la inducunt_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magnam_fw-la babet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justè_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la ac_fw-la oderunt_fw-la cui_fw-la multitudo_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la this_o reinerius_n as_o bellarmine_n assert_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o if_o we_o look_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a and_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n we_o will_v find_v they_o very_o near_o draw_v a_o series_n of_o opposer_n of_o this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o grosser_n fault_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o waldenses_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o hatred_n than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v bernard_n write_n against_o they_o sermon_n 65._o and_o 66._o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o epist._n 240._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o manifest_a gross_a crime_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o beside_o their_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v calumniate_v with_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o iniquity_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o great_a historician_n thuanus_n do_v vindicate_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v particular_o to_o the_o church-storie_n we_o will_v almost_o ever_o find_v some_o visible_a party_n stand_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n do_v never_o full_o submit_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v anno_fw-la 786._o according_o to_o some_o or_o 789._o according_a to_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o submission_n full_a without_o all_o contradiction_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n former_o cite_v reckon_v their_o secession_n or_o schism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v about_o the_o 800_o year_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v affright_v of_o the_o turk_n send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o in_o the_o west_n for_o supply_v and_o these_o to_o obtain_v it_o condescend_v to_o some_o article_n different_a from_o their_o church_n as_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o church_n while_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sit_v about_o the_o year_n 1170._o the_o waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n begin_v before_o that_o close_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n ibid._n cit_v out_o of_o reinerius_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o one_o waldus_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o walk_v in_o company_n with_o he_o be_v put_v more_o serious_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o make_v for_o die_v whereby_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o antichristianity_n and_o so_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o who_o follow_v he_o though_o exceed_o persecute_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o alps_n and_o other_o mountainous_a place_n and_o in_o province_n at_o merindol_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1200._o till_o the_o year_n 1545._o these_o after_o hear_v of_o luther_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n send_v two_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o he_o with_o who_o general_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v these_o continue_v also_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n angrongue_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n after_o he_o follow_v the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1190._o according_o to_o some_o who_o do_v both_o in_o their_o dispute_n and_o suffering_n confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o also_o sometime_o by_o arm_n do_v defend_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o memorable_a siege_n of_o tholouse_n where_o god_n wonderful_o protect_v many_o of_o they_o against_o great_a violence_n after_o they_o arise_v john_n wicklif_n a_o englishman_n anno_fw-la 1370._o bellarmine_n call_v it_o 1390._o he_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o it_o take_v such_o root_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o bohem_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v great_a army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o after_o that_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o emperor_n sigismound_n his_o safe_a conduct_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o burn_v they_o bring_v great_a army_n to_o the_o field_n under_o the_o command_n of_o zisca_n he_o will_v have_v have_v forty_o thousand_o man_n under_o he_o he_o defeat_v the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o other_o popish_a prince_n in_o eleven_o several_a battle_n although_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n they_o continue_v also_o strong_a after_o he_o under_o one_o procopius_n magnus_n and_o be_v call_v thaborite_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n all_o bohemia_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n one_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n full_o another_o seek_v reformation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o three_o account_v he_o antichrist_n they_o continue_v till_o after_o luther_n day_n who_o write_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o sleidan_n record_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 34._o neither_o be_v their_o former_a courage_n daunt_v till_o division_n fall_v first_o in_o among_o their_o own_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a city_n of_o prague_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o soldier_n last_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o story_n yet_o be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v during_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n even_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o during_o jezebel_n persecution_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o yet_o possible_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o other_o as_o to_o elias_n till_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a without_o show_v their_o name_n or_o where_o they_o dwell_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n fall_v immediate_o before_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o time_n we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1546._o begin_v that_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o landgrave_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o affair_n be_v change_v protestant_a magistrate_n exauctorate_v many_o hundred_o of_o minister_n banish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o interim_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v very_o sad_a the_o protestant_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n their_o castle_n demolish_v a_o great_a and_o incredible_a number_n of_o cannon_n and_o other_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o and_o prisoner_n with_o they_o send_v out_o through_o several_a corner_n of_o europe_n as_o trophy_n of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a victory_n and_o subdue_a of_o lutheranism_n whereupon_o great_a insult_a follow_v through_o the_o popish_a world_n at_o this_o time_n also_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n and_o in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1554._o it_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n by_o alstediuâ—_n chron._n restium_fw-la that_o from_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v 900,000_o christian_n massacre_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o do_v immediate_o before_o that_o year_n 1560._o have_a stand_a law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n against_o they_o forefeitour_n proscription_n banishment_n death_n etc._n etc._n
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n in_o these_o chief_a period_n of_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a two_o wherefore_o these_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o other_o chap._n 17.18.19_o be_v spend_v upon_o that_o god_n thereby_o mind_v to_o rid_v march_n between_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o whore_n therefore_o other_o event_n be_v less_o touch_v and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v pursue_v in_o the_o exposition_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.23_o and_o daniel_n vision_n and_o josephs_n dream_n and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 32._o 2._o for_o further_a explication_n and_o clear_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o which_o agree_v well_o here_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o explication_n here_o will_v also_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o come_v in_o well_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v short_o hint_v 1._o concern_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n and_o 2._o their_o persecution_n and_o pprophecy_n 1260._o day_n both_o which_o be_v but_o name_v there_o here_o they_o be_v much_o clear_v in_o their_o forerunner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o it_o be_v seasonable_o premit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o this_o express_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n precede_v 3._o it_o insinuate_v that_o now_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v this_o pprophecy_n that_o concern_v antichrist_n will_v become_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v here_o as_o also_o to_o give_v together_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o two_o distinct_a representation_n the_o one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v past_a the_o other_o more_o particular_a which_o follow_v 5._o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o vision_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o vision_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v express_o do_v not_o only_o for_o clear_v of_o that_o which_o in_o other_o type_n be_v express_v but_o that_o also_o the_o series_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n may_v be_v keep_v unconfound_v therefore_o here_o when_o he_o break_v off_o the_o series_n which_o he_o have_v former_o continue_v he_o do_v change_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v by_o seven_o and_o type_n of_o that_o kind_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o take_v up_o the_o series_n where_o he_o leave_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 15_o and_o 16._o where_o he_o do_v again_o proceed_v as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o alter_v again_o chap._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o explicate_v that_o vision_n of_o vial_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1._o that_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n first_o trial_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v and_o so_o contemporate_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v again_o in_o two_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n thereof_o as_o will_v after_o appear_v obs._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o war_n vers_n 7._o and_o the_o woman_n flight_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o point_n out_o two_o several_a battle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o one_o trial_n and_o event_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o and_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o thereafter_o more_o particular_o resume_v and_o describe_v so_o that_o that_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o michael_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o watch_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n child_n and_o that_o flight_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v that_o same_o with_o what_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 14._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v inextricable_o difficult_a to_o show_v two_o successive_a flight_n of_o the_o same_o continuance_n how_o she_o return_v or_o when_o and_o how_o she_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 6._o when_o yet_o wing_n be_v but_o give_v she_o vers_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o obviate_v by_o say_v that_o what_o be_v but_o short_o and_o in_o the_o general_a hint_v at_o first_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o explicate_v and_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o both_o and_o other_o circumstance_n it_o do_v make_v this_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 3._o concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o vers_n 13._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o first_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v her_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a with_o her_o deliverance_n therefrom_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n personal_a his_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o neither_o consider_v as_o have_v mary_n for_o his_o natural_a mother_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o mystical_a neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o woman_n thus_o describe_v as_o he_o personal_o consider_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v prophetical_a and_o reveal_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n now_o both_o these_o application_n be_v before_o this_o time_n already_o pass_v and_o plain_o and_o historical_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o again_o under_o such_o dark_a expression_n repeat_v 2._o this_o war_n be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n cast_v of_o a_o stand_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n here_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o see_v these_o event_n afterward_o mention_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n can_v neither_o be_v apply_v to_o mary_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n and_o her_o trouble_n that_o contemporate_a with_o antichrist_n dominion_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o this_o first_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o her_o trial_n which_o precede_v that_o time_n beside_o that_o this_o glorious_a description_n hold_v forth_o a_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a jewish_a typical_a ceremony_n can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o 3._o this_o child_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_o because_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n verse_n 10._o and_o such_o as_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 17._o and_o so_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o jesus_n the_o lamb_n and_o from_o michael_n verse_n 7._o who_o be_v their_o captain_n beside_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o man-child_n have_v outward_a peace_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n birth_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o many_o declamation_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o by_o some_o popish_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v most_o impertinent_a groundless_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o 4._o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v set_v down_o with_o special_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o many_o outward_a want_n so_o be_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o in_o many_o strait_n 2._o as_o herod_n watch_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o other_o persecute_v instrument_n watch_v the_o church_n to_o crush_v her_o seed_n
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
of_o these_o heretic_n and_o consider_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sincere_a number_n be_v few_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n of_o a_o public_a determination_n for_o truth_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o otherways_o unsound_a therefore_o wâ—en_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n stir_v up_o such_o to_o concur_v for_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n even_o when_o truth_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o afterward_o error_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o plurality_n upon_o its_o side_n and_o pretend_a determination_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v sometime_o the_o arian_n in_o numerous_a counsel_n have_v but_o few_o opposer_n as_o hilarius_n osius_n and_o paulinus_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o be_v banish_v because_o they_o cede_v not_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o man_n for_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a determination_n who_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n change_v do_v quite_o alter_v yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o opposite_a counsel_n unto_o these_o former_a yet_o have_v these_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o many_o have_v get_v good_a thereof_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o they_o also_o this_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o soon_o distinguish_v from_o the_o flee_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o constantine_n appear_v against_o arius_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v so_o few_o countenancer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n who_o it_o be_v like_a have_v sometime_o condemn_v the_o same_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o love_v truth_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o write_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o error_n by_o man_n piety_n or_o profanity_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v casten_z or_o accept_v because_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o decerner_n be_v profane_a or_o holy_a but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o square_v according_a to_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o welcome_a truth_n preserve_v and_o bring_v down_o through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v these_o truth_n preserve_v in_o antichrist_n church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v and_o the_o snare_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o world_n while_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o clear_a truth_n so_o full_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o sudden_o and_o universal_o to_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n to_o give_v he_o adoration_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n just_a purpose_n to_o harden_v such_o as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o antichrist_n delusion_n who_o because_o of_o their_o own_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o first_o pure_a primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o hardly_o bring_v to_o renounce_v their_o other_o abomination_n five_o it_o be_v to_o show_v also_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o corrupt_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v make_v even_o such_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o when_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o while_o general_o they_o own_o these_o truth_n and_o while_o particular_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o propose_v and_o defend_v other_o fundamental_a truth_n some_o one_o some_o another_o out_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o summary_n of_o fundamental_n with_o which_o by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o he_o feed_v and_o establish_v these_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o corrupt_a time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la wherein_o the_o devil_n last_v grand_a design_n be_v general_o insinuate_v but_o be_v more_o express_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o succeed_v when_o he_o get_v some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o increase_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a that_o he_o get_v not_o his_o own_o malice_n vent_v against_o she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a disposition_n when_o man_n be_v wroth_a with_o other_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o especial_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o â—eed_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o this_o father_n want_v not_o this_o devilish_a â—â—alignâ—ty_n till_o by_o graâ—e_v it_o be_v subdue_v though_o in_o some_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o other_o more_o again_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v wroth_a before_o and_o iâ—_n always_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n yet_o that_o special_a disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n and_o her_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a preservation_n do_v especial_o galâ—_n he_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v under_o nor_o to_o the_o lord_n glorious_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o even_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 2._o his_o design_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v set_v down_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o she_o â—â—â—d_v where_o advert_v 1._o that_o now_o his_o design_n be_v not_o against_o the_o woman_n immediate_o but_o against_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o general_a but_o against_o particular_a member_n that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o have_v still_o some_o sight_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n as_o to_o essential_o therefore_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o five_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o when_o antichrist_n arise_v who_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o pure_a ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v former_o for_o she_o be_v obscure_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a worshipper_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o see_v he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o turn_v to_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n here_o or_o there_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n because_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v few_o even_o as_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o that_o pure_a remnant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o party_n for_o he_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o miss_v the_o mother_n he_o pursue_v the_o seed_n who_o be_v much_o more_o discernible_a than_o any_o combine_a pure_a visible_a church_n this_o of_o make_v war_n import_v his_o streach_a himself_o to_o the_o yondmost_a to_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o character_n whereby_o he_o do_v discern_v they_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o simple_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 119.6_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o their_o
take_v order_n from_o he_o and_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o submission_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o some_o deity_n peculiar_a to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o state_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o go_v wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v except_v and_o this_o universality_n be_v restrain_v by_o this_o imply_v exception_n all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o little_a temple_n set_v by_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o and_o except_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o chap._n 14._o be_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v some_o except_v in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o consequent_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o worship_n antichristianism_n for_o these_o saint_n or_o elect_v be_v not_o keep_v or_o exempt_v from_o give_v civil_a worship_n to_o temporal_a power_n or_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o beast_n as_o to_o temporal_a hurt_n but_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o plague_n therefore_o after_o it_o be_v say_v they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o full_a and_o final_a yield_v to_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n for_o otherways_o elect_a soul_n have_v sometime_o be_v ensnare_v in_o which_o respect_n here_o it_o be_v imply_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elect_n can_v worship_v he_o whence_o plain_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o native_a pope-worshipper_n own_v he_o and_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o die_v so_o can_v be_v save_v except_o we_o will_v say_v one_o not_o elect_v may_v be_v save_v for_o clear_o this_o be_v point_v at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n matt._n 24.24_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v true_a this_o assertion_n be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o who_o in_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o popery_n nor_o 2._o as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o who_o shall_v repent_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o final_a whore_v with_o wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o peremptory_a truth_n because_o in_o the_o spirit_n account_v this_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o derogatory_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o complete_a body_n be_v idolatry_n and_o 3._o his_o intermix_v of_o tradition_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o pure_a water_n that_o who_o drink_v thereof_o must_v die_v therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o assert_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o lord_n distinguish_v his_o true_a church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o call_v they_o gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v chap._n 13.8_o but_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n for_o ever_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o dispute_v this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o dread_a full_a sentence_n for_o scare_v all_o from_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n or_o receive_n of_o his_o mark_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v no_o little_a crime_n before_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v no_o little_a guilt_n and_o hazard_n upon_o soul_n what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v a_o dark_a description_n of_o antichrist_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a type_n he_o do_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o wit_n 9_o and_o 10._o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n something_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o that_o common_a and_o often_o repeat_v advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v by_o which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o pain_n to_o search_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o impossibility_n save_v to_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o understand_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v need_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o search_v it_o 3._o it_o import_v a_o deafness_n in_o many_o who_o want_v ear_n for_o such_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v although_o many_o papist_n continue_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o truth_n have_v premit_v this_o general_a he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 10._o a_o special_a consolation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o people_n in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v the_o more_o observant_a because_o there_o be_v retribution_n come_v on_o the_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v so_o meet_v with_o which_o judgement_n hold_v out_o 1._o the_o singular_a observe_v of_o justice_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n psal._n 137._o ult_n isa._n 33._o 1_o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a change_n come_v on_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o greatness_n when_o this_o admire_a beast_n be_v captivate_v as_o if_o he_o say_v think_v not_o this_o beast_n stand_v will_v be_v eternal_a he_o that_o lead_v captive_a some_o banish_v and_o kill_v other_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o captivity_n for_o if_o the_o general_n be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o lead_v captive_a shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a than_o this_o beast_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o beside_o that_o it_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n be_v express_o in_o these_o word_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o on_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o sound_v of_o both_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o here_o say_v this_o much_o that_o from_o this_o word_n they_o may_v patient_o abide_v a_o while_n suffer_v and_o by_o faith_n expect_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o a_o overthrow_n and_o turn_v upon_o this_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o carry_v all_o now_o before_o he_o or_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o end_n come_v be_v exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o it_o till_o this_o word_n speak_v to_o give_v they_o a_o encouragement_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o evil_n they_o suffer_v kill_v and_o captivity_n shall_v be_v return_v on_o their_o enemy_n head_n god_n promise_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v life_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v they_o but_o still_o a_o time_n interveen_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o outgate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o continue_v strait_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a use_n for_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v well_o put_v together_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o antichrist_n description_n under_o a_o different_a type_n because_o his_o way_n end_n and_o pretext_n be_v such_o as_o can_v altogether_o by_o one_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n different_o sometime_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n so_o be_v his_o ape_n antichrist_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n describe_v
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
temple_n open_v or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v instrument_n vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o their_o task_n and_o work_v 4._o a_o concomitant_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v vers_n 5._o the_o antecedent_n to_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v antecedent_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n where_o this_o open_n be_v observe_v to_o clear_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o prior_n step_v of_o the_o narration_n in_o order_n before_o their_o come_n forth_o for_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la ult_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o backslide_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v as_o in_o ahab_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o rule_n the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o sanctify_a the_o sacrifice_n put_v in_o order_n and_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v as_o in_o hezekiahs_n day_n johns_n meaning_n be_v before_o this_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v religion_n in_o its_o outward_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n deface_v by_o antichrist_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v banish_v and_o purity_n and_o truth_n preach_v in_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v before_o antichrist_n darken_v their_o light_n thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o most_o evidence_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o change_n be_v most_o sensible_o observe_v there_o so_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v borrow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o this_o step_n of_o preparation_n concern_v the_o public_a break_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n these_o vial_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n treachery_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n have_v make_v some_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o last_o period_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o vial_n with_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o blowing_z of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o last_v vers_fw-la where_o this_o same_o be_v mention_v now_o after_o a_o profitable_a digression_n when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v where_o he_o leave_v so_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o more_o clear_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v clear_v this_o after_o this_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o religion_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v public_o profess_v the_o lord_n bring_v out_o seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o wrath_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n we_o think_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o such_o as_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n and_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n their_o get_v their_o vial_n from_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v array_v with_o girdle_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v great_a civil_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v patent_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o judgement_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o the_o whore_n 3._o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n either_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o allude_v to_o the_o priest_n habit_n ezek._n 44._o as_o that_o of_o golden_a girdle_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n so_o these_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n authorize_v and_o well_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n all_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v fit_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n the_o three_o circumstance_n of_o their_o further_a preparation_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o they_o have_v to_o execute_v they_o with_o that_o be_v vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n vial_n be_v great_a hollow_a vessel_n or_o cup_n wide_a at_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o great_a wrath_n 2._o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o pour_v it_o forth_o without_o great_a noise_n possible_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o threaten_a chap._n 14._o where_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n these_o be_v call_v golden_a vial_n partly_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o execution_n especial_o as_o approve_a instrument_n partly_o to_o show_v god_n pure_a proceed_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n 2._o these_o vial_n be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o first_o day_n matth._n 28._o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v the_o type_n of_o valiant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v these_o angel_n these_o vial_n when_o by_o and_o from_o god_n word_n they_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o god_n authority_n call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n wait_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o call_v to_o awake_v to_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n clear_v his_o truth_n from_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v wrath_n actual_o and_o immediate_o by_o fight_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 2_o chron._n 13._o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o kingdom_n jer._n 1._o and_o their_o sword_n slay_v more_o than_o hazaels_n thus_o it_o will_v seem_v when_o eminent_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o church_n zealous_a minister_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o zealous_a man_n have_v be_v and_o particular_o be_v after_o the_o begin_v open_v of_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v reverent_o always_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o partly_o to_o show_v what_o master_n these_o angel_n have_v and_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v execute_v not_o their_o own_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o zeal_n selfish_a and_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v single_a and_o humble_a as_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o everlasting_a wrath_n that_o denomination_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o wrath_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o concomitant_a of_o these_o plague_n be_v vers_n 8._o contain_v 1._o the_o concomitant_a itself_o 2._o its_o effect_n the_o concomitant_a be_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n this_o allude_v to_o god_n way_n of_o old_a make_v his_o presence_n sensible_a by_o sign_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v new_o erect_v as_o exod._n 40._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v new_o build_v as_o 2_o king_n 8.10_o so_o here_o when_o the_o gospel-church_n shall_v be_v of_o new_a recover_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o great_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a when_o priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sometime_o also_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n as_o numb_a 16._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o stubborn_a offender_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o intercession_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o ordinary_o conjoin_v to_o wit_n god_n presence_n glorious_a and_o refresh_a to_o his_o own_o and_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n isa._n 66.5_o we_o understand_v both_o here_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o look_v to_o his_o gracious_a appear_v and_o from_o his_o power_n that_o hold_v he_o forth_o terrible_a as_o now_o appear_v
therefore_o it_o be_v i_o this_o will_v serve_v rather_o whole_o to_o overturn_v it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o till_o from_o scripture_n they_o make_v out_o their_o affirmative_a the_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a yet_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a descend_v to_o consider_v their_o ground_n and_o concession_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v rest_n upon_o tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n these_o three_o must_v be_v make_v out_o by_o it_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7._o part_n 37._o 1._o that_o peter_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o their_o head_n 2._o that_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o peculiar_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o seat_n and_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v sit_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o two_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n the_o three_o also_o must_v be_v make_v out_o or_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o found_v it_o on_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o apostolic_a tradition_n 2._o generalâ—_n counsel_n 3._o pope_n decree_n or_o statute_n 4._o father_n and_o antiquity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o resolve_v on_o this_o the_o pope_n appoint_v himself_o head_n and_o successor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n accept_v as_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o approven_v see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr val._n cast_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n but_o as_o own_a by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o than_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o father_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o hence_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o act_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n in_o these_o act_n wherein_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o run_v in_o this_o circle_n whence_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n they_o answer_v in_o sum_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o resolve_v on_o themselves_o because_o say_v they_o their_o power_n be_v such_o as_o determine_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o how_o get_v these_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v so_o and_o what_o warrand_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o determination_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a office_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o how_o be_v that_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n say_v they_o by_o such_o determination_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n these_o determination_n give_v he_o power_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rome_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o question_v and_o though_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v other_o way_n know_v than_o by_o history_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellar._n call_v it_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o peculiar_a authority_n beyond_o other_o that_o will_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o two_o be_v ill_o distinguish_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o these_o can_v ground_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a to_o we_o certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n require_v 1._o a_o objective_a sureness_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o subjective_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v such_o certainty_n as_o proceed_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v cause_v a_o mistake_n or_o fail_v any_o which_o no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v bear_v out_o and_o therefore_o only_a god_n testimony_n can_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o bellar._n de_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o see_v this_o do_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o else_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o be_v of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fortè_fw-la say_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v successio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la i._n e._n cur_n papa_n succedit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la alibi_fw-la potuit_fw-la petrus_n fixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n and_o call_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n command_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n have_v ground_n to_o claim_v that_o succession_n or_o quomodo_fw-la constat_fw-la cum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o this_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o add_v he_o that_o though_o fortè_fw-la papa_n romanus_n quia_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnino_fw-la say_v he_o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la successio_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v more_o require_v before_o that_o succession_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o sea_n see_v they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o ask_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v succession_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o successor_n and_o where_o be_v his_o warrant_n at_o last_o it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o because_o he_o decree_v they_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o that_o instance_n that_o bellar._n give_v of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o paul_n leave_v a_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o truth_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o believe_v of_o it_o now_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o word_n although_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v only_o assay_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disput_n 1._o de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o pag._n 35._o and_o
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â—_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ—_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v